religion_n exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n change_n of_o religion_n never_o make_v by_o we_o altar_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n s._n hierom_n of_o our_o religion_n miracle_n for_o relic_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o custom_n i_o say_v even_o as_o of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o apostasy_n &_o schism_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n to_o say_v y_z e_z popish_a church_n practise_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n practise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a churchteach_v &_o practise_v all_o &_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v &_o practice_v in_o stead_n whereof_o bristol_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o certain_a spot_n &_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v embrace_v have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n first_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o uncomelines_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a ass_n to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o such_o small_a matter_n of_o external_a behaviour_n may_v we_o hereof_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v be_v allowable_a &_o to_o be_v use_v always_o s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o jan._n be_v cite_v by_o bristol_n but_o corrupt_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o â—aciendun_v sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o y_o e_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o proud_a or_o most_o strange_a madness_n but_o augustine_n be_v not_o so_o general_a for_o his_o word_n be_v siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n augustine_n set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n &_o nation_n now_o for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la queris_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o question_n that_o thou_o propounde_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n so_o say_v i_o to_o bristol_n nether_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o defende_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o three_o kind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n he_o call_v the_o weight_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o most_o plain_a bigness_n of_o truth_n the_o slander_n that_o pelagians_n be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n by_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o will_v no_o more_o eastern_a than_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n by_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o pelagian_n call_v the_o practice_n pondus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epist._n 105._o circunstiâ—antur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diâ—inarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lectionun_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la tradito_fw-la &_o retcnto_fw-la firmo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritu_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n &_o also_o by_o the_o steadfast_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o old_a &_o retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v but_o their_o meaning_n by_o exufflation_n &_o exorcism_n he_o defend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v augustine_n if_o after_o he_o have_v mighty_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o heresy_n he_o allege_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o always_o have_v &_o always_o shall_v have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n &_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v bristol_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v against_o these_o heretic_n out_o of_o private_a man_n bead_n &_o out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portuse_n or_o breviary_n or_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o such_o like_a book_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v except_o bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o such_o bead_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v ca._n 22_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la velnon_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la scripture_n as_o vel_fw-la earum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sic_fw-la audrient_a vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la intuer_fw-la entur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hart_n &_o weak_a which_o can_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v so_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v our_o disputation_n in_o this_o question_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n always_o have_v have_v &_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o beginning_n until_o this_o world_n be_v end_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o augustine_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v for_o popery_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v not_o for_o popery_n bristol_n proceed_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a woman_n which_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n consider_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a &_o not_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v evell_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a
particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shewe_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o bristol_n say_v that_o this_o way_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n fly_v therefore_o evermore_o to_o our_o weak_a &_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v our_o castle_n we_o do_v glad_o admit_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a true_a &_o impugnable_a castle_n none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v deny_v but_o you_o must_v say_v bristol_n still_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o &_o if_o you_o can_v with_o their_o consent_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v they_o grant_v express_o that_o there_o in_o your_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v nay_o bristol_n you_o must_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o castle_n if_o you_o can_v for_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o defence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v you_o the_o advantage_n not_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o among_o your_o petty_a pile_n and_o small_a hold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v often_o so_o do_v that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o that_o noble_a challenge_n wherein_o you_o be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o many_o of_o your_o fort_n beat_v about_o your_o ear_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o seek_v a_o gentle_a adversary_n to_o fight_v withal_o which_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o with_o your_o manly_a motive_n with_o which_o when_o you_o have_v treandle_v he_o about_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n you_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n manifest_a enough_o on_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o very_o even_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o you_o e_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o both_o of_o one_o matter_n therefore_o they_o have_v both_o one_o meaning_n the_o second_o example_n be_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jac._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v also_o scripture_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gâ—lat_n 2._o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o late_a be_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n speak_v not_o both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n but_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a vers._n 17._o and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o example_n be_v out_o of_o james_n 5._o where_o i_o must_v first_o note_n that_o bristol_n in_o translation_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n the_o latin_a be_v infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la if_o any_o amongst_o you_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o aneal_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o bristol_n add_v this_o word_n dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n of_o james_n violent_o to_o their_o popish_a grease_n which_o they_o use_v only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o theiâ—_n judgement_n whereas_o james_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n wherewith_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v molest_v second_o bristol_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o or_o raise_v he_o up_o the_o latin_a be_v alleâ—iabit_n shall_v ease_v he_o which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n except_o it_o be_v among_o ape_n that_o practise_v outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n without_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n the_o one_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o of_o jeremie_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o error_n in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n 48._o the_o say_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o joseph_n two_o child_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n bless_v these_o child_n which_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n and_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o nay_o rather_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v they_o for_o what_o other_o angel_n but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o jacob_n which_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o mystery_n gen._n 32._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v god_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n &_o in_o that_o as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n speak_v for_o soon_o private_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o protect_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v now_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o for_o that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v &_o prosper_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jacob_n may_v therefore_o pray_v you_o t_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o protect_v those_o child_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n that_o all_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a alarm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v on_o all_o side_n assalt_n our_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o less_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o say_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o pluck_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v they_o meaning_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o maccabee_n especial_o but_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v for_o either_o they_o be_v prove_v muâ—ncibly_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indight_v or_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v compel_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o impudent_a blasphemer_n that_o allow_v none_o other_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o augustine_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a again_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o his_o word_n be_v commoveret_fw-la which_o bristol_n not_o so_o ignoraunt_o as_o
impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
divinity_n hosius_n say_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v understand_v do_v appertain_v unto_o lay_v man_n contrary_a to_o their_o church_n determination_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o time_n from_o which_o we_o will_v never_o depart_v although_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o some_o father_n which_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v whereof_o faith_n come_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n final_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o he_o shall_v mean_v not_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n butthe_v true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v so_o evident_o in_o allthe_n canonical_a scripture_n that_o if_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o his_o majesty_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o especial_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v sensible_o to_o their_o ear_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v remove_v devise_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o foresay_a only_a vain_a faith_n which_o teach_v all_o sin_n &_o all_o heresy_n to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a or_o false_a than_o this_o slander_n see_v god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o remove_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n late_o commend_v by_o nicholas_n sanders_n d._n in_o divinity_n at_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o w._n fulke_o d._n in_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o saunder_n man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mat._n 16._o spawl_v speak_v manifest_o 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o christ_n fulke_n mat._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o your_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o militant_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o rot_a rock_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o temporal_a rock_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v when_o your_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n and_o dung_n whereon_o your_o popish_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o saunder_n name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v the_o omission_n of_o title_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o i_o think_v m._n d._n parker_n while_o he_o live_v do_v not_o much_o esteem_v they_o give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o look_v to_o receyve_v they_o at_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v but_o touch_v the_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v you_o upon_o so_o slender_a reason_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o defend_v that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereof_o you_o profess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o be_v the_o undefiled_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o think_v you_o m._n sanders_n that_o we_o will_v more_o mislike_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n persecute_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o age_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o persecute_v by_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o heathenish_a tyrant_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentill_n and_o think_v you_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christ_n church_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a eternal_a &_o not_o transitory_a or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o your_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o very_a contrary_a kingdom_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n even_o by_o that_o outward_a glory_n and_o glister_a pomp_n of_o open_a show_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n whereof_o you_o have_v never_o do_v babble_v by_o the_o plain_n context_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n not_o hiden_n under_o a_o bushel_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 5._o and_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v with_o his_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o both_o live_v &_o reign_v for_o ever_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o show_v how_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o these_o fifty_o year_n because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n profess_v our_o faith_n in_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o diverse_a country_n at_n once_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o your_o doctrine_n beside_o for_o all_o ancient_a history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o although_o toward_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o continue_v until_o by_o antichrist_n that_o great_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o a_o postasie_n many_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n in_o europe_n namely_o england_n france_n italy_n or_o although_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n beside_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n which_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n though_o not_o without_o particular_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o although_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o far_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v her_o glory_n although_o she_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hill_n no_o more_o than_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o alps_n can_v
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
vacant_a unite_n of_o two_o bishoprike_n in_o one_o or_o divide_v one_o into_o two_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o see_v and_o know_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o case_n then_o by_o one_o which_o sittinge_n in_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n require_v half_o a_o year_n travel_v from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o must_v understande_v it_o by_o hear_v say_v and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o see_v what_o be_v expedient_a so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n final_o it_o be_v against_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o general_a shepherd_n over_o all_o his_o flock_n as_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n which_o live_v under_o the_o sophi_n the_o cham_n the_o turk_n can_v have_v none_o access_n unto_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v and_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o he_o only_o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o by_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v cut_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o hethenish_a tyrant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v as_o they_o do_v in_o hinder_v this_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belong_v saunder_n to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n concern_v peter_n primacy_n as_o there_o be_v little_a in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v so_o i_o have_v fulke_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o perpetual_a for_o there_o be_v great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o james._n again_o the_o great_a show_n of_o peter_n primacy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primacy_n or_o head_n apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o primacy_n he_o must_v be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o over_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o chief_a apostleship_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n commit_v to_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 7._o &_o 8._o but_o if_o m._n saunder_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v both_o these_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o have_v both_o their_o authority_n first_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v peter_n alone_o secondlie_o his_o argument_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o subvert_v if_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o two_o head_n three_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o bishoplike_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n if_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o paul_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o weighty_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n s._n peter_n authority_n be_v specify_v before_o the_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v mat._n 18._o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v first_o in_o he_o alone_o it_o ought_v to_o descend_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o but_o let_v m._n saunder_n show_v where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o or_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o either_o for_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n nor_o yet_o the_o performance_n thereof_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o still_o the_o authority_n be_v promise_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v geve_v i_o reason_n as_o m._n saunder_n do_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o promise_n be_v make_v math._n 16._o be_v perform_v math._n 18._o not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o all_o authority_n be_v give_v in_o common_a joâ—an_n 20._o but_o s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o authority_n first_o to_o peter_n petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la this_o do_v m._n saunder_n translate_v our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o shall_v say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o begin_v of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o earth_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reside_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o in_o he_o as_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o petrus_n tamen_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la loquens_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la voce_fw-la respondens_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n as_o one_o speak_v for_o all_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v &c._n &c._n as_o he_o speak_v for_o all_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o all_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o we_o sinde_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o descend_v to_o one_o by_o succession_n for_o the_o power_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o succession_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v fetch_v a_o new_a from_o a_o several_a head_n for_o that_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o peter_n be_v one_o be_v the_o voice_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o receive_v power_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o church_n hold_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o a_o corporation_n hold_v of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o attorney_n to_o receive_v either_o land_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n but_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n follow_v not_o although_o the_o authority_n have_v begin_v in_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a government_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n but_o most_o perfection_n be_v in_o unity_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o this_o one_o chief_a governor_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n ruler_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n do_v not_o appoint_v one_o pope_n over_o all_o his_o church_n but_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o 11._o &_o 12._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o high_a pastor_n the_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o now_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v he_o in_o deed_n our_o chief_a bishop_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n who_o government_n be_v nothing_o less_o perfect_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v as_o before_o be_v cite_v leave_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n on_o earth_n in_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n over_o every_o several_a congregation_n and_o not_o in_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o either_o know_v or_o attend_v to_o decide_v the_o one_o thousand_o part_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o y_z e_z authority_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o such_o minister_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o authority_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n
propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o offer_v by_o which_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o master_n saunder_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n cap._n 1._o with_o 16._o fond_a comparison_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o uniform_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o no_o one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n of_o prayer_n and_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v no_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o then_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 34._o 35._o &_o 36._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n set_v down_o which_o be_v by_o m._n saunder_n in_o place_n only_o quote_v but_o one_o other_o strange_a reason_n of_o m._n saunder_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v it_o before_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o greaâ—_n sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n mâ—sâ—e_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n as_o if_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n this_o reason_n m._n saunder_n make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o but_o how_o beastly_a a_o absurdity_n his_o principle_n be_v you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o calf_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o only_a &_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o ceremony_n than_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o god_n appointment_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o signification_n can_v make_v it_o so_o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v which_o for_o 8._o or_o 9_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o show_v any_o nation_n town_n or_o village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o they_o have_v public_a prayer_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n among_o many_o nation_n be_v in_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n for_o 7._o or_o 8._o hundred_o year_n then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o glorious_a wise_n as_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o outward_a peace_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o town_n &_o country_n not_o only_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n great_a nation_n among_o with_o c_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o m._n s._n reply_n that_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v true_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o the_o 9_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n be_v intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n also_o i_o allow_v this_o mark_n &_o it_o agree_v to_o none_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v &_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o wil._n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v this_o note_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o for_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n no_o say_v m._n saunder_n &_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o these_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a here_o upon_o say_v he_o we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n virginity_n be_v a_o better_a state_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n this_o we_o grant_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o not_o simpyl_v the_o question_n be_v of_o these_o word_n he_o do_v better_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o m._n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v he_o do_v better_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o impudentlye_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o foolish_a dialogism_n be_v a_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n beza_n expound_v he_o do_v better_a that_o be_v more_o commodious_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v auctor_fw-la of_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 35._o of_o that_o 7._o chap._n 1._o cor._n this_o i_o say_v for_o your_o commodity_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o prefer_v virginity_n above_o marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n first_o he_o say_v of_o virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o prefer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n second_o he_o say_v i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v imply_z that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o &_o absolute_o better_a but_o at_o sometime_o &_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o we_o hold_v virginity_n to_o be_v better_a than_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o best_a ancient_a writer_n whereof_o some_o be_v too_o great_a extoller_n of_o virginity_n yet_o not_o like_o the_o papist_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o protestant_n make_v they_o self_n judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n &_o the_o maccabee_n with_o other_o such_o book_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n nay_o rather_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o receive_v these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n toby_n maccabee_n w_z c_o be_v never_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n nor_o of_o the_o universalchurch_n of_o christ_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o as_o touch_v y_z e_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n of_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v his_o reason_n first_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n so_o luther_n call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a if_o protestant_n be_v charge_v to_o hold_v
nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impudent_a and_o unskillful_a quarrel_a against_o beza_n whereas_o you_o papist_n defend_v against_o the_o manifest_a institution_n of_o the_o cup_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o con._n const._n sess._n 13._o 21._o the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v heretic_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o heresy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n i_o confess_v but_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o every_o heresy_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o point_v of_o heresy_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n first_o eunomius_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v he_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o their_o faith_n yea_o sir_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o eunomius_n faith_n &_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v they_o but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v they_o &_o so_o say_v you_o papist_n of_o your_o popish_a faith_n second_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n &_o false_a slander_v for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o joan._n 20_o but_o you_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v the_o priest_n to_o forgive_v all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v but_o have_v your_o casus_fw-la episcopales_fw-la &_o papale_n by_o which_o you_o abridge_v the_o power_n give_v by_o christ._n three_o the_o messalian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o opinion_n common_a with_o the_o messalian_o who_o affirm_v that_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n with_o prayer_n continual_a be_v necessary_a for_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o by_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o even_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v up_o although_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n which_o you_o papist_n also_o confess_v to_o remain_v &_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n although_o you_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o limit_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v before_o y_o e_o act_n of_o baptism_n only_o as_o you_o do_v but_o extend_v it_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o that_o beleve_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o therefore_o you_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o your_o continual_a lipplabor_n maintain_v in_o your_o abbey_n agree_v with_o the_o messalian_o four_o aerius_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v the_o accustom_a fasting_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v just_o reprove_v by_o aerius_n so_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o custom_n and_o decree_n rather_o than_o of_o consideration_n for_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v heretic_n montanist_n as_o tertullian_n &_o his_o sect_n the_o first_o that_o make_v prescript_n law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v hierom_n euagrio_n affirm_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n five_o jovinian_a judge_v virginity_n equal_a with_o marriage_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o how_o it_o be_v superior_a six_o s._n hierom_n reprove_v vigilantius_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o relic_n for_o pray_v to_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o s_n hierom_n the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o relic_n be_v just_o reprove_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o hieronym_n although_o he_o rather_o rail_v then_o reason_n against_o vigilantius_n as_o â—rasmus_fw-la have_v note_v yet_o he_o descend_v not_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_v but_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o relic_n seventh_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o same_o because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o like_a pretence_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_v for_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o eight_o eusebius_n note_v it_o for_o a_o heinous_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o crisme_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v grease_v in_o deed_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n report_v that_o novatus_fw-la be_v baptize_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v very_o like_a to_o die_v jacens_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitate_v perfusus_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quâ—_n baptismum_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solent_fw-la solemniter_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la signaculo_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la consummatus_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la lie_v in_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v baptize_v nether_a be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v baptism_n solemn_o fullfil_v neither_o be_v he_o consummate_v with_o y_fw-es e_fw-es seal_v of_o chrism_n whereby_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v note_v as_o no_o impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la but_o as_o a_o defect_n of_o necessity_n second_o that_o the_o chrism_n which_o cornelius_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o some_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o that_o time_n or_o else_o he_o magnify_v that_o ceremony_n intolerable_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n nineth_o lucius_n the_o arrian_n persecute_v holy_a monk_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o they_o punish_v none_o but_o filthy_a idle_a idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n ten_o the_o montanist_n and_o luciferian_o say_v there_o be_v a_o stew_n make_v of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v so_o false_o when_o the_o church_n be_v chaste_a but_o esaye_n say_v the_o true_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o whore_n when_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n eleventh_o the_o donatist_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preserve_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n say_v not_o so_o for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v only_o in_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n when_o of_o all_o part_n in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tweluethly_fw-mi the_o seuâ—rians_n use_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n nay_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o submit_v all_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o image_n forbid_v and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o all_o do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o change_v they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n as_o theodotion_n aquila_n symmachus_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n now_o hieronym_n be_v no_o heretic_n yet_o do_v he_o
caecilianistes_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v us._n heretic_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v but_o dilatory_a devise_n of_o heretic_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a trial_n which_o as_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o forename_a conference_n confess_v be_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n the_o 4._o motive_n be_v the_o 38._o demand_n old_a heresy_n arrian_n again_o alive_a in_o protestant_n protistant_n be_v pelagian_n in_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bristol_n salvation_n of_o infant_n her_o etique_n be_v not_o christian_n whatsoever_o be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a say_v bristol_n fulke_n be_v heresy_n now_o also_o some_o opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n be_v heresy_n in_o time_n past_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v heresy_n now_o also_o so_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o christian_a but_o almost_o apostate_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o opinion_n hold_v by_o we_o be_v ever_o heresy_n yes_o say_v bristol_n the_o deny_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v account_v heresy_n in_o aâ—rius_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n true_a it_o be_v they_o both_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n account_v it_o for_o a_o error_n in_o aâ—rius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o account_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n see_v neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v turn_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a into_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n deny_v fast_v and_o alm_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o hold_v the_o contrary_n contra_fw-la melchisedec_n sumus_fw-la haer._n 53._o he_o account_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostike_n haer._n 27._o &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v for_o catholic_a the_o like_a do_v augustine_n wherefore_o let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n account_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o error_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o deed_n for_o a_o other_o example_n of_o old_a heresy_n by_o we_o recite_v he_o bring_v in_o that_o cruel_a heresy_n of_o they_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n through_o which_o they_o suffer_v many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o perish_v which_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o baptism_n whereas_o the_o pelagian_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a only_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o slanderous_a heretic_n have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o england_n as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o become_v fugitive_n which_o lie_v so_o impudent_o without_o all_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o hear_v to_o preach_v of_o baptism_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o infant_n if_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o condemn_v infant_n who_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o obtain_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o have_v this_o error_n augustine_n and_o cyprian_a to_o uphold_v it_o but_o if_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o err_v no_o not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v their_o authority_n defend_v the_o papist_n but_o when_o cyprian_a deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n avayleable_a how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a do_v he_o condemn_v and_o when_o augustine_n with_o pope_n innocent_n hold_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n do_v he_o condemn_v or_o the_o papist_n destroy_v which_o deny_v the_o communion_n unto_o they_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 6._o magno_fw-la augustin_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelagi_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o accuse_v the_o pelagian_n as_o well_o for_o affirm_v the_o communion_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v prescript_n fast_v day_n which_o be_v fall_n when_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o usurp_v of_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n he_o charge_v we_o further_o with_o deny_v of_o free_a will_n and_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n august_n tom._n 6._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o where_o in_o deed_n augustine_n against_o the_o manichees_n affirm_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o show_v that_o even_o then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v maynteyner_n of_o free_a will_n to_o remain_v in_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v slaunderouslie_o usurp_v those_o his_o say_n against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciendi_fw-la loquimur_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la loquimur_fw-la ecce_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la extitisseâ—â—sic_n disputanimus_fw-la velut_fw-la iam_fw-la contra_fw-la illos_fw-la disputaremus_fw-la whensoever_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v well_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n in_o which_o man_n be_v make_v behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n arise_v we_o have_v dispute_v even_o so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o now_o judge_v whether_o if_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o pelagian_n he_o charge_v we_o moreover_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n haer_fw-mi 82._o with_o joviaian_n which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o augustine_n understand_v by_o merit_n worthiness_n or_o excellency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o of_o matrimony_n in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o hold_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n quote_v aug._n retract_v lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o vow_n and_o much_o less_o of_o vow_v a_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o live_v a_o honest_a &_o chaste_a life_n without_o marriage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a sanctimoniales_fw-la holy_a and_o devout_a woman_n of_o who_o chastity_n be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o leave_v their_o purpose_n of_o virginity_n be_v persuade_v by_o jovinian_a to_o marry_v not_o we_o therefore_o have_v reviue_v any_o old_a heresy_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v many_o old_a error_n reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o pharise_n phrygians_n anthropomorphite_n &_o add_v many_o new_a of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o be_v never_o heâ—â—d_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o have_v often_o be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o 4._o and_o 5._o motive_n be_v include_v in_o the_o 10._o demand_n miracle_n dogmatic_a a_o mark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n bristol_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o purgatory_n devil_n expel_v with_o a_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n s._n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a oftentimes_o to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o saerament_n of_o the_o altar_n stick_v by_o the_o jew_n bleed_v mark_n and_o monastery_n vision_n for_o our_o religion_n a_o english_a woman_n miraculous_o cure_v of_o late_a by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a water_n mass_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o africa_n england_n and_o brabant_n bristol_n divide_v miracle_n into_o dogmatic_a and_o personal_a fulke_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o set_v this_o conclusion_n whosoever_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v themselves_o against_o any_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v to_o this_o no_o instans_fw-la be_v give_v our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o resist_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v you_o hear_v this_o shameless_a beast_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o instans_fw-la give_fw-mi against_o his_o proposition_n when_o you_o e_o lord_n
himself_o give_v a_o express_a law_n against_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n or_o miracle_n deut._n 13._o do_v not_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n whâ—ch_o resist_v mose_n work_v miracle_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophecy_n that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o work_v such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v matth._n 24._o do_v not_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o bristol_n brag_v that_o he_o can_v fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o they_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o the_o trial_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n whereof_o no_o miracle_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n and_o much_o less_o any_o miracle_n may_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o bristol_n rehearse_v first_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o purgatory_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o write_v that_o in_o a_o farm_n house_n of_o one_o hesperius_n be_v great_a hurt_n and_o trouble_v by_o evil_a spirit_n which_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n or_o elder_n of_o augustine_n chutch_n be_v stay_v &_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o devil_n expel_v with_o a_o mass_n or_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n that_o which_o in_o bristowe_v ear_n sound_v that_o way_n be_v perre_n â—it_n unus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o go_v thither_o he_o offer_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v with_o all_o his_o power_n that_o the_o same_o vexation_n may_v cease_v but_o augustine_n by_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n mean_v nothing_o but_o minister_a of_o the_o communion_n as_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v then_o figurative_o call_v but_o yet_o nether_a the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v at_o that_o time_n invent_v as_o i_o have_v often_o &_o plentiful_o show_v else_o where_o and_o namely_o against_o heskin_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 22._o that_o he_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n when_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v we_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v &c._n &c._n contra_fw-la adimant_n in_o joann_n tract_n â—0_n cap._n 12._o from_o augustine_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o tale_n report_v in_o bede_n history_n of_o a_o captive_a who_o chain_n be_v loose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o priest_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o by_o which_o report_n bede_n say_v many_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v give_v alm_n or_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o sorry_a motive_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v credit_v of_o bede_n as_o diverse_a other_o fable_n be_v yet_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o a_o feat_n be_v wrought_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o bede_n live_v in_o a_o corrupttime_n hold_v many_o error_n of_o papistry_n yet_o i_o have_v show_v against_o stapletons_n sortresse_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o all_o not_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a after_o this_o miracle_n of_o bede_n he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o our_o country_n woman_n which_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o london_n and_o run_v over_o into_o flanders_n to_o seek_v the_o knave_n that_o get_v she_o with_o child_n be_v make_v lame_a with_o childbearing_n so_o that_o one_o leg_n be_v short_a than_o a_o other_o by_o more_o than_o half_a a_o foot_n say_v bristol_n but_o after_o often_o shrift_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n of_o popery_n in_o time_n of_o a_o mass_n she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o miracle_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o master_n of_o bridewell_n near_o which_o place_n she_o dwell_v sometime_o which_o have_v do_v as_o great_a cure_n as_o that_o can_v have_v heal_v she_o of_o her_o lament_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o miracle_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o doggetricke_a miracle_n he_o interlace_v a_o other_o as_o monstruous_a a_o lie_n as_o this_o that_o the_o pix_n be_v steal_v by_o a_o jew_n &_o the_o cake_n stick_v in_o despite_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v bleed_v abundant_o that_o a_o drunken_a woman_n a_o jew_n bear_v and_o christen_v be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n restore_v that_o pix_n with_o three_o host_n in_o it_o to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o s._n gudulaes_n church_n in_o brussels_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v until_o this_o day_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1369._o which_o be_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n ago_o the_o like_a fable_n they_o have_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o billet_n in_o paris_n where_o they_o have_v a_o cruse_a full_a of_o the_o miraculous_a blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n cake_n so_o stick_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v even_o as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o haâ—les_n be_v in_o england_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v for_o their_o credit_n commit_v those_o miraculous_a host_n and_o blood_n unto_o indifferent_a view_n and_o custody_n where_o no_o fraud_n may_v be_v use_v i_o dare_v adventure_v my_o life_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o lose_v that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v either_o be_v find_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o counterfeit_a matter_n that_o be_v perdurable_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v putrefy_v and_o rotteâ—_n which_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n have_v continue_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o in_o the_o next_o motive_n mâ—ntion_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o indâ—a_n and_o by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o either_o be_v lie_n or_o juggle_a cast_v of_o counterfeat_v cozener_n but_o if_o they_o or_o their_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o they_o brag_v of_o why_o come_v they_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o challenge_v they_o as_o helias_n do_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_v their_o mighty_a miracle_n and_o not_o prate_v of_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o indes_n of_o which_o they_o may_v lie_v where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o or_o wrought_v among_o themselves_o where_o we_o can_v â—udge_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o counterfeat_v and_o cozen_v with_o which_o practice_n they_o have_v be_v take_v &_o try_v too_o often_o to_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o the_o 6._o motive_n miracle_n personal_a a_o mark_n of_o true_a doctor_n s._n barnarde_n bristol_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o what_o miracle_n he_o confirm_v image_n church_n the_o real_a presence_n transubste_a â—atiâ—n_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a pray_v to_o saint_n and_o manâ—_n other_o article_n miracle_n for_o &_o by_o holy_a bread_n &_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n work_v miracle_n excommunication_n of_o pius_n five_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o by_o his_o prayer_n &_o sign_v of_o the_o cross_n do_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o five_o woman_n bristowe_v principle_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o â—ulke_n instance_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o person_n at_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o always_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o always_o preacher_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o set_v themselves_o against_o such_o person_n they_o be_v against_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n before_o i_o have_v bring_v instance_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v work_v great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o preach_v against_o god_n &_o christ._n wherefore_o this_o conclusion_n be_v utter_o false_a bristol_n repli_v they_o be_v lie_v sign_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o
deny_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v deserve_v so_o long_a a_o rue_n of_o year_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o worship_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o lay_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o notable_a interpreter_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o book_n for_o witness_n beleve_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n touch_v this_o defence_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o bristol_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n have_v have_v such_o continuance_n of_o credit_n second_o how_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n can_v be_v true_a when_o hierome_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n three_o i_o demand_v how_o bristol_n can_v defend_v his_o mayor_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o not_o pelagius_n as_o allen_n say_v express_o nor_o any_o pelagian_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o pelagius_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n also_o we_o refuse_v although_o not_o for_o that_o say_n and_o what_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n do_v that_o book_n impugn_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v testimony_n therein_o manifest_a against_o image_n against_o purgatory_n and_o merit_n yet_o can_v not_o we_o therefore_o allow_v the_o writing_n of_o phâ—lo_n a_o â—ew_a since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n who_o title_n it_o salt_o bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deny_v the_o epistic_a of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o instfication_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o yet_o be_v not_o eusebius_n count_v a_o heretic_n which_o utter_o reject_v that_o epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o to_o go_v on_o beza_n do_v say_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v falsify_v because_o it_o mainteyn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramet_n where_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v against_o saunders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ninthe_n mark_v of_o a_o antichristian_a where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v bristol_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o because_o they_o must_v obedient_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o scripture_n canonical_a but_o what_o obedience_n and_o belief_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o tradition_n as_o bristol_n do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o motive_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o the_o demand_n this_o motiâ—e_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o there_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v continue_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o begin_v in_o africa_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o continue_v visible_o in_o manner_n as_o bristol_n demand_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 9_o motive_n be_v the_o 29_o demand_n tradition_n most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_a fast_v day_n lend_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n water_n mingle_v mith_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o mass_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v always_o have_v tradition_n fulke_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o company_n soever_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess._n 3._o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v only_o by_o preach_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2._o pet._n â—_o but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o popish_a tradition_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o first_o basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o writing_n partly_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n unto_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o require_v even_o new_a plant_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o their_o full_a persuasion_n in_o godliness_n &_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o say_v bristol_n augustine_n epiphanius_n &_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n tradition_n nay_o rather_o for_o trouble_v y_o e_o church_n with_o contention_n about_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o refuse_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n first_o that_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o bristowe_v logic_n and_o yet_o he_o bely_v maximinus_n for_o he_o refuse_v not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n homoousion_n &_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v they_o new_o use_v but_o yet_o contain_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o even_o that_o which_o always_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n forbid_v &_o not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_n &_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o confute_v heresy_n augustine_n declare_v even_o against_o the_o same_o maximinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o sed_fw-la nunâ—_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la niccnum_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o must_v not_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o make_v any_o prejudice_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n likewise_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la qu._n crerctur_n quâ—_n vel_fw-la rbi_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la acturos_fw-la publicis_fw-la gestis_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la
in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n write_v against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v of_o the_o father_n quâ—d_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v also_o i_o hold_v that_o they_o hold_v i_o teach_v that_o they_o teach_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o lib._n 2._o quos_fw-la oporâ—ct_n etc._n etc._n christian_n people_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a holy_a truth_n before_o your_o profane_a novelty_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o they_o then_o to_o you_o and_o be_v pelagian_n alive_a in_o protestant_n because_o augustine_n receive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n also_o lâ—b_a cont_n jul_a cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptism_n câ—nt_fw-fr dâ—natâ—si_fw-fr cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la autem_fw-la nesciat_fw-la â—anctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la râ—t_fw-la ris_fw-mi quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testaâ—â—â—â—_n â—ertis_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la terminis_fw-la contineri_fw-la camque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la postericribus_fw-la episcopâ—rum_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o a_o praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr ill_a a_o omnino_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o d._n s_o epâ—ari_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—ssâ—t_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectunsâ—_n quilquox_n in_o ea_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la ep_v sâ—â—porum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la que_fw-la post_fw-la confiâ—matum_fw-la canâ—nem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sâ—riâ—untur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o care_n periti_fw-la râ—s_fw-la &_o per_fw-la alioruâ—n_fw-la episâ—â—porum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctâ—orumque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la conâ—ilia_fw-la liâ—ere_fw-la reprehâ—ndi_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o â—is_fw-la forte_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iâ—sa_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o certain_a band_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o late_a writing_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o right_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v have_v be_v write_v or_o bâ—_n now_o in_o writing_n that_o by_o some_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o by_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o any_o thing_n perhaps_o in_o they_o be_v go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o euâ—n_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o region_n and_o province_n without_o all_o controversy_n do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o even_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v often_o time_n correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o late_a &c._n &c._n as_o in_o the_o 13._o motive_n by_o which_o say_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o the_o old_a father_n be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n even_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v our_o retentive_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n both_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o our_o preachinge_a and_o write_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v old_a father_n and_o also_o that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n all_o be_v papist_n as_o vain_a a_o cavil_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o father_n unto_o who_o judgement_n we_o will_v stand_v absolute_o in_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v write_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n eunomus_n and_o such_o old_a heretic_n we_o detest_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o aerius_n vigilantius_n and_o jovinian_a be_v plain_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v ashamed_a and_o do_v you_o papist_n believe_v nothing_o common_a with_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a do_v you_o in_o no_o point_n hold_v that_o which_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n do_v hold_v do_v you_o maintain_v no_o opinion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o mahomet_n himself_o you_o will_v answer_v that_o there_o never_o be_v heresy_n but_o it_o hâ—lde_v and_o teach_v many_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o you_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v you_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o child_n in_o such_o article_n wherein_o they_o be_v heretic_n even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o of_o aerius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o error_n we_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v reply_n that_o among_o the_o error_n of_o aerius_n the_o denial_n of_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a be_v one_o account_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n then_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o show_v what_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o error_n otherwise_o their_o authority_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o truth_n vigigilantius_n be_v baight_v only_o by_o hierome_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a as_o for_o jovinian_a we_o take_v not_o his_o part_n if_o in_o all_o respect_v he_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v first_o say_v bristol_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o jewel_n challenge_v that_o for_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v something_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a father_n which_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o challenge_n of_o these_o article_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n the_o eucharistie_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n be_v not_o these_o great_a matter_n among_o you_o than_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v your_o great_a mystery_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n for_o so_o many_o age_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o you_o have_v they_o favourable_a in_o a_o few_o article_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o bristol_n with_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v bear_v we_o down_o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whole_o and_o against_o we_o in_o all_o point_v of_o our_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v drive_v to_o mayteyne_v the_o father_n credit_n and_o authority_n papist_n or_o protestant_n not_o protestant_n verily_a but_o papist_n ergo_fw-la the_o father_n be_v all_o for_o papist_n and_o against_o protestant_n a_o mighty_a reason_n of_o main_n force_n dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o stand_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o creditte_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v l._n humfreys_n opinion_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o b._n jewel_n life_n of_o jewel_n challenge_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n yelp_a like_o a_o little_a cur_n against_o so_o great_a a_o lion_n first_o he_o snatch_v piece_n of_o his_o sentence_n gnaw_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o squel_v out_o as_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v some_o marvellous_a strange_a sound_n d._n humphrey_n say_v jewel_n give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n when_o not_o content_a to_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v his_o challenge_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o herein_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o that_o refuse_v that_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o &_o more_o straight_o have_v maynteyn_v his_o cause_n after_o a_o manner_n he_o spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o master_n jewel_n challenge_v how_o follow_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o calendar_n
no_o protestant_n let_v they_o answer_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o call_v they_o puritan_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n thorough_o reform_v there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n between_o they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n maintain_v brotherly_a concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n he_o will_v show_v we_o out_o of_o luther_n which_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n anno_fw-la 1528._o affirm_v that_o much_o christianity_n and_o true_a christianity_n be_v under_o the_o popedom_n if_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n why_o be_v the_o papist_n find_v religion_n quiet_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o impudent_a in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n not_o only_o to_o attempt_v but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v true_a christianity_n by_o luther_n confession_n i_o answer_v luther_n do_v mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o that_o confession_n then_o to_o defend_v any_o part_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v christianity_n but_o write_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n abolysh_v which_o the_o papist_n use_v he_o show_v that_o such_o part_n and_o article_n of_o christianity_n which_o in_o general_a confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n have_v common_a with_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o luther_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n do_v ever_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o 17._o motive_n be_v the_o 11._o demand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n mighty_o plant_v &_o light_o bristol_n change_v s._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o englishman_n of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n miracle_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n sainte_n bede_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o story_n to_o be_v read_v of_o englishmen_n image_n and_o cross_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o vision_n for_o our_o religion_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v pure_o plant_v in_o this_o fulke_n island_n by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o restine_v gildas_n six_o hundred_o year_n before_o augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n bring_v in_o deed_n with_o he_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o all_o much_o monkish_a superstition_n but_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papistry_n differ_v in_o as_o many_o point_n from_o that_o which_o augustine_n plant_v as_o augustine_n do_v from_o we_o i_o have_v prove_v abundant_o in_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n and_o brief_o in_o the_o table_n of_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o augustine_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o augustine_n differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o miracle_n affirm_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o briton_n writer_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o controversy_n for_o i_o as_o also_o his_o prophecy_n so_o term_v by_o the_o saxon_n which_o the_o briton_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o cruelty_n which_o he_o himself_o procure_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o poor_a student_n &_o â—â—ergie_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n will_v know_v of_o we_o whether_o the_o britain_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v convert_v to_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o saxon_n by_o gregory_n and_o augustine_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o britane_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o elutherius_n although_o perhaps_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n in_o his_o time_n may_v by_o he_o of_o charity_n be_v confirm_v in_o truth_n or_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o then_o trouble_v the_o church_n abroad_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la maynteyn_v all_o that_o superstition_n which_o augustine_n bring_v in_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o â—â—â—â—_o britons_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n differ_v in_o more_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o confutation_n of_o stapleton_n even_o by_o testimony_n of_o bede_n himself_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n even_o among_o the_o britayn_n also_o as_o there_o be_v that_o maynteyn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o into_o that_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v first_o mighty_o plant_v in_o this_o land_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o gregory_n through_o the_o most_o weighty_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v this_o realm_n by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n return_v from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o antichrist_n &_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v remain_v even_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n the_o 18._o motive_n be_v the_o 3._o demand_n go_v out_o s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n practice_n be_v always_o infallible_a the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n bristol_n of_o england_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o we_o like_v optatus_n motive_n well_o for_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fulke_n church_n into_o any_o other_o faction_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n against_o those_o which_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v we_o must_v see_v who_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n very_o not_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v see_v who_o be_v go_v forth_o which_o bristol_n do_v right_o refer_v to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n discedent_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o who_o be_v those_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v such_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v optatus_n will_v have_v it_o far_o consider_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o chair_n that_o be_v not_o before_o very_o none_o so_o manifest_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v know_v again_o who_o have_v set_v a_o altar_n against_o the_o altar_n who_o but_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v erect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n final_o who_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n the_o other_o before_o ordain_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_o quis_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la saluo_fw-la altero_fw-la ordinato_fw-la which_o bristol_n have_v false_o translate_v thus_o who_o have_v place_v bishop_n there_o where_o other_o be_v place_v before_o which_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o put_v out_o false_a bishop_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o true_a bishop_n where_o as_o optatus_n mean_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v go_v from_o true_a byshoppe_n and_o set_v uppe_o heretic_n in_o schism_n the_o true_a bishop_n still_o remain_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n untyll_o they_o have_v burn_v uppe_o almost_o all_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o popish_a depose_a prelate_n which_o he_o commend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o although_o they_o be_v all_o save_o one_o obstinate_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n because_o they_o hope_v by_o traitorous_a practice_n foolish_a prophecy_n &_o devilish_a conjuration_n to_o see_v a_o alteration_n short_o aswell_o for_o religion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o withal_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o mercifulnes_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n or_o any_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o such_o be_v their_o good_a constancy_n revolt_v from_o popery_n and_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henrye_n and_o king_n edward_n as_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o cold_a prophet_n forsee_v by_o some_o traitorous_a devise_n whisper_v among_o his_o pewfellow_n at_o lovayne_n or_o douay_n it_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n and_o event_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o hitherto_o the_o like_a treasonable_a practice_n have_v obtain_v
counsel_n the_o contrary_a but_o admit_v they_o do_v err_v yet_o say_v he_o they_o err_v not_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o charge_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_n withal_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o against_o that_o blasphemous_a principle_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v we_o first_o bring_v in_o those_o example_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n &_o for_o their_o time_n alter_v religion_n like_o heretic_n in_o such_o matteâ—s_n as_o we_o both_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n then_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o privilege_v from_o error_n the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v the_o 25._o motive_n be_v the_o 9_o demand_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n caluines_n legate_n in_o bristol_n india_n the_o discord_n of_o protestant_n jesuite_n friar_n preach_v in_o india_n miracle_n for_o our_o whole_a religion_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a all_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o fulke_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v and_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o â—ryers_n preach_v in_o india_n &_o miracle_n wrought_v so_o fa._n re_z hence_o with_o such_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n unto_o popery_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n phil._n 1._o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n crepides_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o nation_n by_o nestorius_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v those_o false_a apostle_n to_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o not_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o conversion_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v you_o may_v read_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n fortress_n where_o the_o same_o be_v handle_v part_n 1._o cap._n 16._o &_o 17._o the_o 26._o motive_n be_v the_o 18._o 13._o and_o 14._o demand_n by_o what_o religion_n have_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n bristol_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n devil_n expel_v by_o relic_n devil_n be_v in_o heretic_n s._n hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o martyr_n of_o our_o religion_n vigilantius_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n s._n augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n relic_n s._n augustine_n motive_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v our_o religion_n a_o invincible_a motive_n to_o forsake_v idol_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o work_v miracle_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n in_o italy_n s._n cyprian_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o jew_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o motive_n be_v much_o babble_n but_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o fulke_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o we_o charge_v it_o because_o by_o popery_n idolatry_n have_v be_v destroy_v although_o this_o argument_n be_v naught_o because_o one_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n may_v destroy_v a_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v false_o affirm_v that_o popery_n have_v destroy_v all_o idolatry_n that_o popery_n have_v destroy_v idolatry_n bristol_n will_v prove_v by_o three_o example_n the_o one_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o honorthereof_o and_o the_o last_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 115._o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n by_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v prophesy_v therefore_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o and_o mainteyn_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n almost_o as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n hierom_n lib._n 28._o in_o isa._n cap._n 65._o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o france_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o might_n and_o whip_n of_o the_o holy_a ash_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o against_o vigilantius_n &_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o reprove_v the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o superstition_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o of_o all_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n count_v vigilantius_n a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n also_o which_o yet_o be_v take_v for_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_a as_o he_o it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o taunt_v and_o scoff_v at_o augustine_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v vigilantius_n opinion_n heresy_n nor_o they_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n but_o admit_v this_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n to_o be_v sound_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o relic_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o vigilantius_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o popery_n but_o much_o differ_v there_o from_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v ad_fw-la râ—panum_n contr_n vigilant_a nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o â—unam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n &_o omne_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la prâ—esenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la futuro_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la ne_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la potius_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n in_fw-la saecula_fw-la but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o not_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o archangel_n not_o cherubin_n not_o seraphim_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creaturerather_o than_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o relic_n be_v but_o a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o servant_n the_o martyr_n be_v and_o a_o less_o honour_n than_o they_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o gradation_n and_o consequent_o no_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o relic_n not_o of_o sayncte_v but_o oftentimes_o of_o devil_n incarnate_a of_o beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o feign_a babble_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a in_o popery_n than_o their_o shameless_a feign_v of_o infinite_a relic_n that_o augustine_n write_v that_o devil_n be_v torment_v and_o expel_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n where_o sometime_o idol_n be_v worship_v it_o prove_v that_o idol_n be_v destroy_v by_o popery_n for_o if_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n at_o such_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o his_o martyr_n sleep_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o die_v do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o popery_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o the_o maudaurense_n that_o be_v pagan_n and_o other_o heathen_a man_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o the_o tomb_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o same_o place_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o idolatry_n this_o we_o grant_v but_o how_o do_v popery_n overthrow_v idolatry_n there_o reverence_n although_o in_o soon_o respect_v superstitious_a be_v far_o from_o popish_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n image_n bone_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o hierom_n the_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o those_o use_n and_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n the_o miracle_n approve_a none_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o martyr_n die_v for_o who_o die_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o popery_n have_v no_o ground_n
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v never_o before_o this_o time_n for_o as_o for_o aerius_n he_o know_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o nether_a hus_n nor_o wicklefe_v be_v protestant_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o opinion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o most_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n dare_v not_o affirm_v aeneas_n silvius_n do_v slander_n wicklefe_v and_z hus_n that_o for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n a_o magistrate_n shall_v lose_v his_o office_n for_o their_o apology_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hussite_n affirm_v that_o hus_n be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a yet_o may_v luther_n just_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o sectary_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n &c_n &c_n &_o not_o to_o christian_n yet_o wicklefe_v say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o melanthon_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o first_o that_o he_o find_v many_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n if_o wicklefe_v live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v error_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n hierom_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n because_o we_o know_v rhey_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n no_o more_o have_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o con_v emne_v wicklefe_v for_o some_o error_n which_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o do_v hold_v yea_o but_o melanthon_n charge_v wicklefe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o melanthon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o wicklefes_n opinion_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o see_v but_o few_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v use_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a then_o common_o use_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o they_o but_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n i_o can_v plain_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o writing_n in_o diverse_a place_n as_o upon_o the_o heb._n 10._o he_o say_v sith_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v thus_o free_o be_v better_a than_o any_o other_o that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v make_v the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n that_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o first_o fadir_n the_o same_o man_n in_o nowmber_n make_v assee_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n christ._n and_o since_o he_o be_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v be_v and_o his_o pain_n be_v much_o more_o than_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o shall_v have_v conscience_n here_o that_o ne_o this_o sin_n be_v clansid_v all_o orst_a and_o since_o our_o jesu_n be_v very_a god_n that_o never_o man_n forfete_v this_o meed_n he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a for_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o such_o soul_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o clanse_v more_o cleanly_a than_o any_o body_n or_o figure_n may_v cleanse_v and_o herefore_o as_o poule_n say_v christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n again_o upon_o 2._o cor._n 3._o see_v man_n think_v among_o his_o werke_n seem_v most_o in_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o his_o thought_n may_v come_v of_o god_n much_o more_o each_o other_o werke_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v we_o put_v of_o pride_n and_o whole_o trusten_v in_o jesu_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o may_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o may_v do_v nought_o of_o himself_o but_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesu_n christ._n likewise_o upon_o the_o 8._o to_o the_o roman_n sith_o god_n susteyn_v man_n and_o move_v he_o and_o help_v he_o for_o to_o travel_v how_o have_v it_o not_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o thus_o reward_v of_o this_o travel_n may_v needs_o all_o come_v of_o grace_n these_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_n that_o wicklefe_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o melancthon_n have_v see_v only_o the_o article_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v gather_v against_o he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o discourse_n the_o prophecy_n which_o bristol_n boast_v to_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o jeremye_n and_o esay_n for_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o prophecy_n appertain_v not_o unto_o she_o how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v show_v in_o the_o 37._o motive_n whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o while_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o earthly_a man_n but_o of_o such_o who_o convetsation_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o final_o if_o bristol_n can_v as_o true_o prove_v as_o he_o do_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o but_o all_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o adversary_n who_o more_o accept_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n the_o 46._o motive_n be_v the_o 39_o demand_n where_o grow_v the_o protestant_n seed_n before_o our_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rehearse_v wednesday_n fast_o long_o sithence_o a_o bishop_n bristol_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n the_o saint_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n anabaptist_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o england_n trinitaries_n such_o seed_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v bristol_n as_o have_v grow_v before_o this_o time_n do_v always_o grow_v in_o evell_a fulke_n ground_n namely_o in_o heretic_n as_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o aerius_n who_o beside_o that_o error_n be_v a_o arrian_n he_o charge_v we_o also_o with_o deny_v the_o ordinary_a fast_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v observe_v although_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_v fast_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o aerius_n live_v there_o be_v other_o time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v than_o such_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n observe_v but_o the_o wedsnesday_n fast_o say_v bristol_n the_o church_n have_v release_v in_o what_o general_a council_n good_a sir_n be_v you_o able_a to_o show_v likewise_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_o name_v in_o epiphanius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v this_o where_o be_v either_o your_o universality_n antiquity_n or_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n without_o interruption_n more_o they_o this_o say_v he_o aerius_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o priest_n be_v equal_a which_o also_o the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n s._n hierom_n euagrio_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o epistad_n titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o priest_n magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la rather_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v schism_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n furthermore_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n seed_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o s._n bernardes_n time_n who_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la &_o be_v also_o anabaptiste_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o these_o opinion_n can_v not_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o heretic_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v rather_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v needy_a what_o pius_n decree_v we_o find_v in_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n as_o 6_o for_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n have_v a_o busnel_n of_o dross_n &_o counterfeit_a dregs_n to_o one_o grain_n of_o good_a and_o true_a antiquity_n in_o deed_n eusebius_n restisi_v that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n namely_o by_o irenaeus_n of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n for_o so_o do_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o tertullian_n say_v all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o agree_v with_o no_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o 7_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n &_o that_o be_v thankesgeve_a he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n the_o station_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o gadding_n but_o stand_n the_o visitation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o popish_a pilgrimage_n which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n we_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v 8_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n understand_v nature_n for_o property_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o public_a offence_n we_o will_v have_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n will_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n not_o bind_v god_n judgement_n to_o it_o but_o it_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o grant_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o public_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v release_v upon_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n &_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n they_o the_o stew_n &_o market_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o huddle_v up_o together_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o as_o brief_o s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o no_o holiness_n put_v in_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o church_n be_v no_o more_o like_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n than_o christian_n preach_v &_o pray_v be_v like_a to_o conjuration_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o â—a_n 10._o the_o straight_a life_n of_o heremite_n be_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a heremite_n that_o dwell_v at_o every_o good_a town_n end_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o city_n &_o the_o desolat_a wilderness_n be_v alike_o ruff._n li._n 11._o c._n 4._o drive_v of_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n be_v no_o ordinary_a ceremony_n but_o a_o miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v cause_v water_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o defend_v by_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z sanct_n 27._o that_o he_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n mor._n diff_n 80._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v suck_v up_o of_o the_o papist_n repentance_n but_o no_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n ep._n 33._o for_o missan_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o let_v go_v or_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n y_fw-fr e_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n but_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o &_o 6._o chrysostom_n recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o sacer._n li._n 3._o hyeronym_n ad_fw-la vilant_a allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v bishop_n to_o beget_v child_n it_o show_v his_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la socr._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hieronyme_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o your_o bead_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v as_o a_o talk_n to_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la furtan_n that_o he_o which_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieronymus_n time_n y_o it_o be_v a_o little_a of_o that_o chaff_n w_o c_o afterward_o overwhelm_v y_o e_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o helper_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o the_o west_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v nor_o he_o always_o except_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v leave_v unconsult_v and_o not_o make_v privye_o final_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 37_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap_n 68_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a the_o like_a de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcity_n quest_n 91._o &_o count_n pelag._n hypog_n lib._n 5._o he_o know_v heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o utterlye_o dâ—nyeth_v the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o very_o young_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o antiquity_n he_o can_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrest_v &_o wrong_v all_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o error_n have_v any_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n &_o those_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n justification_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o a_o number_n more_o of_o such_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a learning_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o a_o stone_n the_o 17._o mark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o 17_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o late_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n stay_v s._n august_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o he_o confess_v cont._n epist_n manich._n lib._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o give_v to_o you_o which_o arè_v now_o ryghtlye_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o archeheretike_n the_o pope_n papist_n the_o only_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
so_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o differ_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o it_o differ_v in_o form_n &_o manner_n from_o the_o regiment_n temporal_a w_z c_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n of_o glory_n &_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n &_o this_o with_o all_o humility_n &_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o m._n saunder_n answer_v this_o objection_n so_o as_o he_o both_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n &_o show_v himself_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n which_o their_o subject_n do_v give_v they_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n second_o he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o and_o although_o king_n serve_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n &_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v not_o of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a election_n but_o by_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n what_o anabaptist_n can_v speak_v more_o heretical_o or_o seditious_o against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n nemrod_n he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o king_n we_o read_v of_o which_o either_o by_o force_n usurp_v or_o be_v advance_v by_o evell_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o nemrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o usurp_a authority_n as_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o first_o that_o exercise_v kingly_a authority_n lawful_o nether_a be_v he_o ruler_n over_o god_n people_n but_o what_o will_v hâ—ovy_n of_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o he_o elect_v of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o both_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v that_o dignity_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o both_o lawful_a and_o godly_a second_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o rule_v they_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o their_o ask_n of_o a_o king_n but_o for_o refuse_v of_o a_o prince_n ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v samuel_n a_o levite_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o family_n of_o cohath_n but_o no_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n for_o in_o his_o day_n be_v high_a priest_n eli_n achitob_n achimelech_n but_o after_o the_o day_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v both_o high_a priest_n and_o judge_n samuel_n be_v ordain_v prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n have_v authority_n above_o achitob_n or_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o supremacy_n if_o m._n saunder_n will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v discharge_v he_o of_o anabaptistry_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v god_n institution_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n rom._n 13_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o abel_n no_o abraham_n be_v direct_o from_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v priest_n as_o aaron_n he_o say_v most_o untrue_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o family_n the_o principality_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o direct_o as_o they_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o aaron_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o who_o the_o one_o be_v distincted_a from_o the_o other_o and_o of_o abraham_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o priest_n by_o their_o authority_n in_o make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n as_o hierom_n speak_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o as_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v general_a shepherd_n and_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n when_o he_o can_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o that_o scripture_n in_o any_o lawful_a form_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n that_o pretend_v to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o king_n he_o ask_v to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v so_o to_o peter_n in_o singular_a and_o not_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o general_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan_n 20._o concern_v the_o rock_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o and_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o proper_a place_n to_o examine_v afterward_o what_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o peter_n either_o his_o far_a rave_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o 57_o page_n of_o his_o book_n cap._n 2._o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o king_n be_v most_o contrary_a of_o all_o other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v worldly_a pomp_n as_o unmeete_a for_o a_o king_n as_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v never_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n the_o scripture_n allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n not_o only_o in_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o also_o in_o make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a subject_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o punish_v also_o not_o only_o for_o civil_a offence_n but_o also_o for_o heresy_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n for_o although_o many_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o the_o first_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o prophesy_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n unto_o the_o church_n es._n 49._o again_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a and_o gross_a lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v reject_v &_o a_o kingly_a government_n call_v for_o for_o they_o reject_v not_o y_z e_z government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o of_o samuel_n y_fw-fr e_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n although_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o high_a priest_n judge_n but_o only_a eli._n but_o if_o all_o supremacy_n be_v forbid_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a say_v m._n saunder_n it_o be_v forbid_v likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jolly_a rule_n of_o logic_n for_o the_o part_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v o_o subtle_a reason_n by_o which_o i_o will_v likewise_o conclude_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o schoolmaster_n for_o one_o town_n in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o physician_n for_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o every_o city_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o every_o parish_n again_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n than_o the_o
25._o solomon_n do_v the_o like_a about_o the_o temple_n he_o depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o set_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o and_o such_o be_v y_z e_z example_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o uncertain_a deceitful_a or_o unknown_a in_o their_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o certain_a argument_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o this_o text_n w_o c_o he_o cit_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o forbid_v they_o but_o here_o he_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v peter_n sheep_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v by_o propriety_n no_o but_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n be_v nevertheless_o admit_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n what_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o a_o sheep_n to_o rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o grant_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o one_o be_v shepherd_n and_o the_o other_o a_o sheep_n but_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n also_o in_o some_o respect_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o shepherd_n if_o he_o doubt_v esa._n 44._o 28._o and_o jere._n 23._o 4._o may_v resolve_v he_o and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o sheep_n if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o themselves_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o if_o now_o i_o shall_v reason_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v his_o shepherd_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v answer_v with_o make_v a_o diversity_n of_o respect_n you_o may_v then_o see_v what_o a_o wise_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o he_o infer_v but_o that_o a_o king_n in_o some_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v above_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o he_o m._n saunder_n will_v go_v forward_o for_o all_o this_o &_o put_v case_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o christian_a king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v ep._n 33._o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n offer_v his_o body_n and_o good_n to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n unlawful_o require_v he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o what_o can_v the_o emperor_n do_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o he_o imprison_v he_o or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o do_v but_o as_o nero_n or_o the_o turk_n may_v do_v therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v never_o so_o much_o christen_v he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o bishops_n soul_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n i_o may_v put_v the_o like_a case_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o as_o cayphas_n do_v all_o that_o confess_v christ_n he_o may_v imprison_v he_o as_o annas_n do_v the_o apostle_n he_o may_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o pashur_n do_v jeremy_n and_o ananias_n paul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o pope_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o a_o christian_a man_n soul_n mark_v the_o pith_n of_o m._n sand._n argument_n but_o if_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o emperor_n none_o authority_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o heresy_n &_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n to_o have_v condemn_v he_o therefore_o in_o these_o do_n he_o have_v do_v as_o constantine_n about_o arius_n and_o donatus_n and_o not_o as_o nero_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n but_o ambrose_n his_o authority_n be_v cite_v ep._n 32._o sivel_n scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o process_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a time_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v absolute_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o mnst_a follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o especial_o in_o difficult_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o receyve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v justice_n execute_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v know_v how_o a_o king_n shall_v correct_v or_o depose_v a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v if_o his_o crime_n be_v apparent_a even_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiather_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a by_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o trial_n according_a of_o civil_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v upon_o just_a trial_n he_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o have_v no_o far_a lawful_a authority_n by_o any_o supremacy_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v further_o he_o exercise_v tyranny_n and_o augustine_n do_v just_o complain_v of_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o certain_a bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n before_o the_o earthly_a king_n m._n saunder_n urge_v that_o word_n vehement_o that_o he_o call_v constantine_n a_o earthly_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o earthly_a king_n which_o assign_v those_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n be_v still_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o part_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n ep._n 48._o but_o omittinge_n the_o word_n of_o man_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o dig_v nitie_n of_o high_a priest_n above_o faithful_a prince_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._fw-la 4._o because_o there_o god_n assign_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n next_o who_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n third_o the_o prince_n and_o last_o of_o all_o every_o private_a man_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n as_o aaron_z be_v to_o moses_n achitob_n or_o achimelech_n to_o samuel_n abiather_n and_o zadoc_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o like_a be_v confess_v of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n and_o theodoretus_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o point_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v and_o yet_o may_v a_o wicked_a minister_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o godly_a prince_n abiathar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sacrifice_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o depose_v by_o solomon_n for_o his_o treason_n master_n saunder_n charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v away_o his_o authority_n w_o c_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v and_o permit_v they_o in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v his_o office_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o lose_v his_o primacye_n in_o deed_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o office_n but_o if_o the_o office_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n place_n have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o scarce_o remain_v we_o just_o affirm_v that_o such_o dignity_n as_o that_o sea_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o man_n it_o have_v clean_o lose_v by_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n moreover_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o govern_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o soveraintie_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
all_o church_n when_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a he_o do_v m._n saunder_n bring_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_v alledg_v before_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n time_n affect_v a_o great_a primacy_n which_o of_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o never_o absolute_o never_o without_o controversy_n until_o phocas_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receyve_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o which_o in_o all_o popish_a writer_n he_o be_v high_o praise_v although_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v touch_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n although_o i_o can_v show_v they_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o pope_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o proe_n lib._n 5._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o judge_v they_o perour_n to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hac_fw-la historia_fw-la continua_fw-la complectimur_fw-la prâ—pterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la postquam_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pendent_fw-la &_o maximae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o congregatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o congregantur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o continual_a history_n we_o comprehend_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o because_o that_o upon_o they_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v gather_v &_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o punishment_n he_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o part_n it_o do_v already_o the_o 17._o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v aâ—â—ichrist_n saunder_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o opinion_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o fulke_n antechrist_n be_v &_o allege_v â—â—â—â—_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o because_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o error_n y_z t_z they_o may_v believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o storm_v out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o beautify_v &_o dignify_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n then_o s._n peter_n chayer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n have_v thrust_v he_o into_o that_o see_v which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v account_v the_o top_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n and_o not_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a article_n in_o this_o word_n man_n by_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o how_o friendly_a cyrillus_n be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n even_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 12._o 35._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v &c._n &c._n where_o no_o one_o singular_a man_n be_v mean_v in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o with_o bread_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o place_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v do_v prove_v how_o vain_a the_o argument_n be_v thatis_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n nether_a be_v hierom_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n although_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v hierom_n in_o dani._n cap._n 7._o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v one_o singular_a emperor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o little_a that_o ambrose_n in_o 2._o the._n 2_o say_v satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o homine_fw-la in_o a_o man_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n likewise_o augustine_n call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n and_o last_o antichrist_n mean_v no_o one_o person_n for_o the_o word_n prince_n and_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n king_n and_o beast_n to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o emperor_n in_o daniel_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o he_o name_v that_o deny_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o devilish_a government_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v it_o probable_a of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n lib._n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n although_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o confess_v in_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 41._o his_o divinity_n the_o pope_n deni_v by_o deny_v his_o only_a power_n in_o save_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o sufficient_a his_o goodness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v away_o both_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n christ_n humanity_n he_o deny_v by_o his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mediation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o christ_n he_o deny_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o make_v beside_o christ_n videlicet_fw-la man_n merit_n ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n pardon_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v what_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o follow_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o so_o understand_v it_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v thorough_o install_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v from_o rome_n the_o government_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n only_o remain_v at_o last_o a_o
other_o empire_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v erect_v in_o germanye_n whereof_o little_a beside_o a_o name_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n claim_v authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o title_n if_o he_o have_v no_o land_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n scarce_o equal_a with_o a_o duke_n by_o dominion_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o deed_n &_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n must_v be_v open_a and_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n because_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o mysterye_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o open_a show_v of_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v open_a to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n although_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o antichrist_n here_o m._n saunder_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v object_v that_o some_o gloss_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n or_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o christ_n yea_o they_o call_v he_o god_n above_o all_o god_n but_o he_o think_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o say_v they_o call_v he_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n under_o christ_n where_o they_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o christ._n this_o blasphemy_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v excuse_v nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v ever_o call_v himself_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o flatter_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n when_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n whereof_o god_n have_v create_v the_o one_o and_o institute_v the_o other_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a for_o great_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n than_o god_n create_v or_o institute_v in_o they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o redeemer_n when_o he_o affirm_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v either_o only_a from_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n â—or_a only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereas_o his_o popish_a pardon_n can_v absolve_v from_o both_o do_v he_o not_o extol_v himself_o above_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v application_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5._o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receyve_v most_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a old_a writer_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o m._n s._n allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n joan._n 5_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v i_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receyve_v he_o this_o other_o man_n say_v m._n s._n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o theudas_n the_o egyptian_a cocabas_n and_o such_o like_a deceive_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o name_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v this_o antichrist_n the_o 6._o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hierom_n shall_v subdue_v 3._o king_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n and_o ethiopia_n which_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o do_v he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v nether_a hierom_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o he_o follow_v have_v any_o directition_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o interpretation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o first_o diminish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o third_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n at_o length_n begin_v utter_o to_o oppress_v &_o destroy_v it_o i_o mean_v y_fw-fr e_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n the_o 7._o reason_n be_v antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v in_o his_o reign_n but_o 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan_o 7._o which_o time_n the_o apocalâ—se_n call_v 42._o month_n i_o answer_v this_o time_n must_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o measure_n of_o man_n but_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o daniel_n name_v no_o year_n but_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o tyme._n and_o hierom_n in_o his_o account_n of_o 1293_o day_n differ_v from_o s._n john_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o who_o set_v they_o down_o 1260._o day_n the_o 8._o reason_n be_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n as_o hippolytus_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o theodoret_n teach_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v although_o the_o pope_n have_v long_o flourish_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o come_n of_o helias_n but_o of_o christ_n two_o witness_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n apoc._n 11._o the_o 9_o reason_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o try_v be_v of_o dan_fw-mi by_o the_o â—â—inion_n of_o irenaeus_n hippolytus_n theodoretus_n and_o gregory_n whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o such_o â—ribe_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o such_o matter_n nether_a do_v irenaeus_n rest_n upon_o that_o opinion_n but_o judge_v he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v very_o wise_o certius_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la est_fw-la sustinâ—re_fw-la adâ—â—pletionem_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la quaâ—_n suspâ—carâ—_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o tarry_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o surmise_v etc._n etc._n again_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v true_a he_o shall_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o all_o old_a writer_n have_v consence_v he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v the_o 10._o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o august_n ne_fw-fr and_o theodoretus_n judge_v but_o gregory_n see_v the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v short_o be_v reucale_v &_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o now_o see_v he_o whosoever_o take_v that_o which_o john_n refuse_v by_o gregory_n judgement_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n usurp_v not_o only_o that_o but_o more_o also_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o gregorye_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n answer_v to_o m._n sanders_n fond_a challenge_n and_o although_o none_o within_o that_o compass_n have_v point_v out_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophesy_v in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n name_n rome_n to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n although_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v degenerate_v into_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n m._n saunder_n answer_v that_o tertullian_n and_o hierom_n call_v rome_n babylon_n because_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n of_o diâ—ersenations_n that_o haunt_v thither_o in_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o id_fw-la â—any_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o namely_o more_o tâ—â—n_n 30_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n of_o tongue_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o those_o writer_n as_o for_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o saint_n although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hierom_n augustine_n ambrose_n primasius_n and_o a_o number_n that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o whereas_o hierom_n ad_fw-la algasiam_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemye_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o purple_a harlet_n to_o be_v rome_n everlasting_a it_o agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o the_o popedom_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v eternal_a although_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o m._n saunder_n himself_o like_v well_o the_o title_n give_v by_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n to_o leo_n who_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n
of_o salvation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o galathian_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n &_o they_o just_o accurse_v but_o we_o justify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o by_o your_o counterfeit_a word_n of_o tradition_n &_o as_o you_o say_v by_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o book_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o dross_n and_o chaff_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a corn_n but_o see_v we_o make_v no_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a humility_n obedience_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o o_o fautles_o hypocrite_n if_o the_o old_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o against_o your_o old_a heresy_n your_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o your_o darkness_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n your_o pride_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v and_o appear_v most_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a now_o see_v m._n saunder_n dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o our_o contention_n he_o sayn_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n upon_o before_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a champion_n he_o imagine_v that_o we_o reply_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v so_o change_v popish_a religion_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o load_n that_o luther_n and_o caluines_n authority_n be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o comparison_n but_o affirm_v that_o these_o godly_a preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n &_o corruption_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la oseas_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o decay_v among_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v any_o successor_n unto_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o priesthood_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o by_o succession_n to_o other_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 33._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o cont_n adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n to_o see_v the_o book_n margin_n paint_v with_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n by_o they_o which_o peradventure_o never_o turn_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v their_o quotation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v whereas_o we_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v bear_v &_o dye_v but_o once_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o their_o dissension_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o point_n but_o in_o one_o &_o that_o not_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o their_o do_n to_o be_v figure_v or_o prophety_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o m._n sanders_n drowsy_a head_n for_o they_o make_v none_o such_o but_o they_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o the_o same_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v but_o once_o they_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v often_o for_o without_o death_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o &_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o wise_a argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o joint_n to_o hang_v together_o for_o whatsoever_o m._n saunder_n read_v we_o read_v that_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n achas_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o we_o read_v also_o in_o josephus_n that_o caiaphas_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n be_v saducee_n which_o can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o beleve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v y_z e_o eternal_a redâ—ption_n by_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v though_o the_o schismatical_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n but_o m._n saunder_n chafe_v we_o away_o with_o this_o double_a negative_a no_o no_o master_n antechrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v be_v god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o christ_n they_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o mary_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v your_o antechrist_n of_o rome_n that_o usurp_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o god_n of_o his_o antichristian_a canonist_n w_o c_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o your_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n because_o â—â—â—â—_o bok_v may_v be_v show_v to_o any_o many_o list_n to_o see_v they_o after_o his_o large_a excursion_n he_o return_v to_o d._n parker_n who_o he_o will_v advise_v to_o revolt_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o he_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o receve_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o malicious_o he_o â—ayleth_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n cranmer_n for_o defence_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o story_n faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n all_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n send_v thither_o by_o gregory_n be_v of_o their_o popish_a profession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o of_o all_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o that_o homely_a which_o that_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o imprint_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o whereas_o he_o sâ—orneth_v at_o the_o persecute_a congregation_n of_o wickleve_n husse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n boast_v of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o visar_fw-la of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v &_o proficy_v before_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o